Login
Register a New Account


Follow Us
      

Reviews For His Cimmerian View
You must login (register a new account) to review.
Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 9:39 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Wow.  That was a great fluff chapter compared to the last one.  I think we all needed a break from the drama of last chapter.  Yes, I am so happy that Gina finally got what was coming to her!  Sue, uncles, social services, etc. coming in for the angst right?



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 9:09 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Awe, Xmas in the summer!



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: Belighted Signed starstarstarstarhalf-star [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 8:39 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Love it! So glad Bella's injury/illness was not too life-changing. I'm assuming that we've not heard the end of Gina, especially if I remember correctly that she and Paul were in cahoots? I am glad to see E's reformed life and family views as well. Great job!

Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: cjrich Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 8:12 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

This is just such a wonderful story.  The love just shines through.  Thank you



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: tlwatkins36 Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 6:08 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

I have a sneaky feeling that the drama is gonna come from Sue (coming back into the picture) Please let Bella be strong enough to set her straight.  I know everyone will be there to help Bella.. I love to see the love between Edward Bella Seth and Leah!!  a family



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: artri Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 5:37 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Perfect chapter...



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: Canadaci Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 5:36 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Wonderful!  I'm glad that Bella is ok and that Gina Bit*h is out of the school.  Yeah I hate her.  No teaser please.



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Reviewer: janell Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 5:11 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

:)

Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 4:52 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Knew it was Gina. I still don't understand Jasper; is he just spineless? I guess we don't know more about Alice than her hatred of Bella and her using Edward. He seems a quetionable character to me still. 



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 4:15 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

looking forward to the next chapter 



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: rodeinti Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 3:38 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

thank you for the update.I love this story!!! You ladies ROCK!! AMAZING!!! Yes I'm am happy Gina got what was coming to her.I wish Jane could have gotten to her though...The kids seem so happy with Edward, Carlise, Esme, Jasper & Emmet...I wonder how long it will take Rose to come around.until you post again

Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: kvgamble Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 3:26 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

So glad she is ok, I love your bella, edward, esme and carlisle. Can't wait till Leah and Seth see their new bedrooms.



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 May 2012 2:40 PM Title: Chapter 21: Illness and Surprises

Ed has changed sooo much!  Wow! Impressive!  Can't wait for more!



Author's Response:

Thank you so much for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View and being such a wonderful part of our success in writing this story.  We both put a lot of time into this story and we are very grateful to have the following that we have gathered.  Because of the upheaval going on in Fan Fiction we are both concerned that HCV will or could fall victim to the haters and be removed – should this happen be assured that this story can be found on TWCS under the same name and it updates on the same schedule.   We are also going to be posting a blogspot for this story and all of our stories, therefore we will always be able to be found.  So rest assured that HCV will go on, no matter what.  A lot of you are asking about Sue and when her return will come.  We have made no secret that she will make an appearance, but before she does there are a few other things that will happen.  At this point her return will not be for a few chapters yet.  There are a lot of comments about Rose and there isn’t much about her in the next chapter, but after that there will be some things coming up.  As we have said other times there are approximately 30-35 chapters within this story, and there will be around 6-8 Out-Takes posting...The Out-Takes will post under the name ‘Enduring His Cimmerian View’.  There were not a lot of questions, and we have covered most of the comments concerns or worries, but if you have more questions you can always find us on Facebook under TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction.  There are always people leaving comments and their theories there, come join the conversations.  Kasi &(Nikky)

 

Chapter 22 Teaser...subject to changes during BETA process.

We spent most of our day watching Christmas movies, and for supper we had a huge spread of really fattening foods.  I had Eric prepare for me several wonderful dishes.  I had wanted something easy for today - something that wouldn’t take away from our family day.  The dishes he made only needed to be warmed up before serving.  The kids loved it, but then again, we had some great things to choose from.  Bella really loved the extra cheesy enchiladas and the lobster bisque.  There were so many things to choose from that we had enough leftovers to last us for the next few days.  After we ate, we cleaned up the kitchen together. 

We all settled down in the living room after the clean-up was done for our new tradition.  After we were all settled in, I passed out a few gifts to each person in the room.  “Okay, here are a few gifts that you get to open before we go to mass tonight.”  I made sure to pass out the gift bags that held our new matching clothing that Esme had chosen for our first Christmas mass together.  I had asked Esme to help, and she did, but then refused to let me pay her back for the gifts.  Esme said that the new outfits were from her, and that she was happy that I and my new family were going to attend services together.  

“Edward, we can wait and open these gifts tomorrow, can’t we?”  Bella asks.

“No, Baby; these gifts are for tonight for our church service together.  This is our first Christmas mass we get to spend together and these gifts will help make it more special.  They are from Esme, who wanted to help make this special.  There are gift bags for each of us.  Okay everyone, open them up and let’s see what we have.”

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 May 2012 7:53 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

:)



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 May 2012 4:28 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

I think this was your best written chapter yet, great job. Loved how Edwards not being selfish sexually and being so considerate of her lack of experience.  And her ignorance of Santa was just the sweetest thing ever, I don't want her ever to be the wiser.  I hope Edward remembers to bring something for himself from Santa otherwise Bella & the kids will think Santa is judging him harshly. I think bikes for all of them!

Ok, best line was definitely, IMO, "Katie, Bella and I are here to eat a late lunch. If there is a problem, you should speak to Taylor. As for the gentlemen's restroom, you can go and get that cleaned before your break. Don't worry about taking us to a table, I can do that." that was a perfectly gentlemanly way to tell her off;-)



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: janell Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 26 May 2012 5:09 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

:)

Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 11:10 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

OMG...ladies!  You guys really need to put a tissue warning in some of these chapters!  The whole thing was so beautifully written, and you can't help be drawn in to Bella's past, and fell so much compassion for her.  I kid you not, this is by far one of my favorite stories, definitely one I could see myself coming back to later and re-reading when it's over.  Thank you guys so much for sharing this little piece of yourselves!  Trust me you guys keep me on the edge of my seat!  Luv you gals!

Krazi

xoxo

P.S.  Please let Bella be okay!



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

PS...Krazi you rock our socks all the time and we love you to pieces...Thanks for reading our stuff!  XOXOXO

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: noway Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 9:23 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

Some people would think it impossible that Bella believes in Santa, but I like that you wrote it that way.  It just shows you how innocent she is.  I hope Paul and Gina didn't do anything to her, but if they did, I hope Aro makes them disappear. Thanks for such an interesting story.

Maria



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: sassycook Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 5:25 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

i so love that bella still believes in santa. she is so vulnerable and angel like.

she is such a a diamond in the rough. she has alot to learn about the people and the world.

not everyone is so nice-gianna and kate. petty jealous women shame on them.

love esme and her helping him out with the rooms for the kids

my favorite line is when bella let rose have the first slap and when she tried again she said the first one i gave you. loved that bella stood up for herself and didn't let rose walk all over her.

love the story



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: lambykins Signed [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 5:19 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

ooohhhh shat!!!  well now did she fall, or did a certain someone go after her... hmmmm.  great chappie.



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: flyrbrd Signed [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 4:42 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

My favorite line from this chapter ...but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Thanks! I can't wait for more ;)



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: cjrich Signed starstarstarstarhalf-star [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 4:34 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

Wonderful story!  Pick just one line? Impossible.  Thank you - Cheri



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: jillapet Signed [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 3:26 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

NOOOOOOOOOOO!



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: Luchia1 Signed [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 12:27 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

wow. like every time you two are amazing. keep on going like this.

poor Bella, but it would'nt be Bella if she was'nt doing this :)

(sry for my english :))



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 25 May 2012 12:26 AM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

looking forward to more 



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: MaryMary Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 10:57 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

Large gash. I would look into Gina and Paul. That woman is NASTY.



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 10:10 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

That trampy slut needs to leave Edward alone and then we have Katie at the Midnight Sun.  I hate desperate people.  

I just hope that Bella is going to be ok.  

"Please God do not take her away from me."



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: JayNahNah Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 9:31 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

No favorite....I love them all. This was an amazing chapter. Edwards restraint, patience & care for is beautiful. 

I love how he put Katie in her place & told off Gina. 

Please let Bella be okay. Gina better not have had anything to do with Bella's accident. 

They need to move in with Edward. New year, new home!



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: rodeinti Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 8:22 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

i LOVE THIS S TORY .YOU TWO LADIES DO A amazing job!!!.   I have to answer on fanfiction because I don't get reply's on this site..........I don't know why.sad face..love the story



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: amwine Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 7:26 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

OMG...I knew something bad for going to happen to her. I am stuck on the fact he keeps saying she is wet...too wet. This is not going to be good. I wish she would have called Edward when the snow hit. I know one of the other guys would have gone to get her. Everything had been going to so great. I was surprised that Bella doesn't know they truth about Santa. What makes me so mad/sad is she thought she must have been bad since he never came when she was young. Charlie must have been a terrible man and then to end up with someone like sure was just terrible. I can't believe they treated her like they did. I can't wait for more! Please let Bella be okay. Great job...thanks!!!

Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: bellawitch75 Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 6:56 PM Title: Chapter 1: Through His Eyes

can't wait to the next update



Author's Response:

We are glad to have you on board and reading with us.  We have chapters through 20 posted now and here is the teaser and review reply for chapter 20.  we hope to hear from you again.  Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 6:16 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

oh gina has a hand in this crap i can feel it.  she said something awful to bella to make her run out in the cold. bitch!!!  can't wait for more.  it was nice to get the update since it is the last day of school and i am caught up on all my work and have nothing to do!!! 



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 6:16 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

Gosh, poor Bella! Was it Gina? Uncle Harry would be my other guess. Was the dead relative's estate the reason her apartment was broken into? 

I wonder where Esme went wrong with Rosalie as well. Can't wait for next week! 



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: tlwatkins36 Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 5:58 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

Great chapter... please let her be alright..



Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: LeslieWhitlock Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 24 May 2012 5:38 PM Title: Chapter 20: Snow Storms

UHG! You left it there? Really??? Killing me here.

As usual, this was a great chapter. Love the fact that Edward is starting to set it all up for Bella, Seth, and Leah to move in. Getting the rooms ready is just the first step. I know he is only doing this for when they are there, but I hope it won't be long before they are there full time.

I loved the fact that Seth and Leah threatened Edward. Seems to me that everyone that truly knows Bella, loves her and will protect her. (I don't consider Alice, Rose, and Gina, as people who really know her. They have not taken the time to know her. They are jerks who are too full of themselves.)

I think my favorite line is... You have a winkie, and I have a flower. Then I like when Edward asks her to never refer to his penis as a winkie. LOL!

Glad to see all of the things that they have all set into motion for Bella to get custody of the kids.

And I am really happy that Bella is really opening up to Edward, and is making so much progress.

Please tell me that something horrible will be happening to Gina!!!

I know that you wouldn't kill off Bella, as she is the story, but I am just praying that she didn't get sexually attacked. Don't know how much damage that would do to her. Not that she would be okay with just being beaten up, but because of her history, I think she would make it back from that a lot better than anything worse.

Can't wait till the next chapter.

Author's Response:

Hello to our faithful bunch, thanks for reading and reviewing chapter 20 of HCV.  Nikky and I really are so grateful to all our wonderful readers and reviewers.  In the author’s note I asked all of you to tell me what your favorite line from the story so far.  Here is Nikky’s from chapter 19 – "Have a good night, and keep Little Edna in your pants. And I do mean your pants. Close the door behind you when you're able to shut your mouth and leave." I stand there for a minute with my mouth hanging open, before shaking my head and leaving.   My favorite quote so far is from Chapter 20 – "I will use the adult terms, and try to stick to the given terms of penis or vagina, but please, for my sanity, can we not call my cock a winkie?"

Many of you are wondering who is behind Bella being hurt.  Bella actually fell, but it was what took place at the college before she left that caused her the issues to be as sick as she is right now.  In the next chapter that person and their actions will be handled, and handled quite well.  Some have worried that we may have Bella been brutalized or raped and we want to be clear that we would not ever do that in this story.  We both agree with you that Bella has been brutalized and hurt enough from her so called loved ones to cause her anymore brutalization.  There was an attack against her at the college before she left, and as I said that will be handled quite well. 

Thanks again for all of the wonderful attention and recognition you all give to His Cimmerian View.  Your responses mean the world to us, thanks.  Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Chapter 21 teaser…subject to changes during beta process…

I make it back to my car quickly.  I open her door sitting her in her seat and strap her in as best I can. “Baby, you’re in my car, I’m going to get you to Carlisle.”  I kiss her head, close her door, and run around to my side.  I get in and start driving without waiting to put on my seat belt. I switch the heat on high. “Baby, I got the heating on for you. We’ll be there soon.”  Please God let us get there soon!  I fiddle with my cell getting the hands free turned on, so I can call Carlisle.

“Hello Edward,” I hear Carlisle’s cheerful voice come across the hands free.

“Can you get to the Hospital, right away?  Its Bella, she is hurt. I found her in the park unconscious. She has a head wound, and she’s been lying in the fucking snow for about an hour.”  I try to calm my voice, the last thing I need to do is break down.

“Edward, I’m on way back to the hospital now.  I just left a few minutes ago. I should get there before you do.  I will let you go. The last thing we need is for you to crash.  I’ll be outside with a team ready for you when you get there.  Drive safely, son.” Carlisle disconnects the call, not waiting for me to reply.

“Baby, we’re almost there. Come on Baby, wake up for me.”  I stroke her face, while driving around the fucking cars that are in front of me.  These people are idiots, they are driving like old people fuck, slow and sloppy.  I commit many driving penalties, yet I am driving better than anyone else out here.  I’m sure I’ve been caught on nearly all the speed cameras that are up.  I sigh out in relief as I come up to the hospital.  I pull up in front of the emergency doors and I see Carlisle already there.  I pull to a stop and he waves to the door and opens Bella’s door with his other hand.  He picks her up turns and places her on a gurney.  I jump out and catch up to him.

“Hey you can’t park there,” I hear. 

Turning around I see the security officer glaring at me, and I throw him my keys.  “Then you move it,” I say.

He catches my keys, and looks at me.  “I am not here to be your valet.”

I turn back and glare at him.  “Then call and have it fucking towed, I don’t give a shit.  My girl is… fuck!”

I feel Carlisle pull on my arm.  “Mitch please can you park the car for my son, she is in critical condition.”  Mitch looks at Carlisle then to me and his face pales, but he nods his head.  I feel the air leave my body, she’s in critical condition!   “Edward I need you to calm down and come with me.”  Carlisle pulls me along with him and I head to the trauma room.  I see them removing her clothes.  “Edward, do you know why her clothes soaking wet? Even under her coat is wet. There is no way this all occurred from her lying in the snow.” I shake my head at him, because I don’t know. I stand back and watch them work on her.

Reviewer: bellawitch75 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 May 2012 3:57 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

love it, keep with the awesome story



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: Ren68 Signed [Report This]
Date: 21 May 2012 4:28 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Excellent story. Can't wait for the next chapter.



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: flyrbrd Signed [Report This]
Date: 20 May 2012 1:19 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Thanks! I really love Edward. He is so good to Bella, Leah and Seth ;)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 19 May 2012 1:59 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Yes, Emmett's character was great at jumping in there and keeping things light in mood and positive;-)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: Twifan1228 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 19 May 2012 6:57 AM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

OMG ladies, yes indeed those were some Pretty hot and steamy kisses, no doubt!!!! Emmett is someone who always seems to surprise us.  When you think about the kindness of heart this bear of a man has, you have to ask yourself How on earth he lives with Rose....but, then again I did just take about his heart....Rose must have or had qualities our Bear can see, that others can't.... Loved that Edward is really trying and giving himself a chance at love.....love the story.....hope all is well with both of you... till next time  Laters BB   Kathy



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: janell Signed [Report This]
Date: 18 May 2012 6:53 AM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

:)

Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: Natsar Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 18 May 2012 5:04 AM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

So sad that Tayna kept his son from him. Maybe he and Bella will have a baby together. It will never replace the son he lost but I think he should get to experience going through the pregnancy and birth of his own child. Thanks for the update! :~)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 18 May 2012 1:36 AM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

looking forward to more 



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: fleur50 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 18 May 2012 1:22 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

oups...

 

wow!



Author's Response:

Thanks...SO MUCH!

Reviewer: fleur50 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 11:53 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

wow, j'adore!



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: Sparta Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 10:56 PM Title: Chapter 1: Through His Eyes

I love spoilers!!! Thanks



Author's Response:

Chapter 20 is posting today, sorry for the lag in responding we had a very bad RL week.  Kasi (&nikky)

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 9:03 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Wooo Hooo!  I'm on time with my review!  Ladies, what can I say, but, another awesome chapter!  I know in my heart that the drama for these two is far from over, but it was so nice for them to catch a break for all the stuff that they've been dealing with lately.  Bella and Edward's relationship is blossoming wonderfully, and so is his relationship with the twins.  It's so sweet to watch him fawn all over Seth and Leah...they've come to rely on him for fatherly attention, and I can't wait to see them grow even more.  You could almost feel the pride and excitement radiating off of Leah and Seth that first night when Edward referred to them as Princess and Little Man.  I'm in it for the long haul and can't wait to see what happens next!  Love you girls...see you next week!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing Krazi~  We both love ya lots babe, you rock our socks with your stories! xoxoxo  

Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 7:49 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

:)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: may of rose 2 Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 7:40 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

I love peal keep going.:)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).  

PS...This story will be completed, we promise!

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: queenbee311 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 7:39 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

I am so glad that Edward is taking control and stepping up for Bella. Totally love the fact that Emmett is on his game! I so love this story and thank you two for sharing.



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 6:34 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Lots and lots of things happening in this chapter.  Legal guardianship for Bella.  We hope.  All the kissing and there was a lot of kissing.  Starting a tradition of Edward reading the kids a story before bed.  Who knew Emmett could wax up a great speech.  The end of the chapter was very sad.  I hated to read about him falling to his knees.  I am worried about when Sue is going to show her awful face?



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: noway Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 5:36 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

This was a great chapter.  Emmett is the best.  So silly but so insightful and very loving to everyone. Is Edward JR. really died? I keep waiting for the chapter when meets a little boy and it turns out to be his son. Can't wait until next week.

Mari



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 5:30 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Cute chapter. I love how Seth enjoys having another guy around. 



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: LeslieWhitlock Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 5:02 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

As always, great chapter. Glad to see that the men in Edwards family are all behind him to support him and kick him in the ass again if needed.

Is Gins going to be a problem? And I am ready for Rose and Alice to get their asses handed to them.

Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: amwine Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 3:46 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

I am glad Edward is taking this step to find some peace with what happened to his son.

I love Emmett! He can always surprise you. I am worried about who will show up during the process of making Bella the twins legal guardian. They will have a surprise on their hands if they try to fight it.

I love the time Edward and Bella get to spend together during the evening. Young love is so wonderful! Great job...thanks so much!!!

Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: Sparta Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 3:26 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Fabulous chapter, looking forward to more!



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: tlwatkins36 Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 3:25 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

I think that Bella has come a long way so far.  I don't want to see either one of them hurt.. please **pout**.  I really enjoy this story so much. Bella and Edward both need a happily ever after and plenty of babies!!  I'm sad that they will not be able to have a Edward jr. in the future though..  can't wait for the next chapter!



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 3:15 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

thanks for the update it was a nice lunch time surprise.  Looks like their relationship is taking off.  As I have said before I love the guys they are wonderful I just don't get that they are married to such awful people.  can't wait for more!



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: JayNahNah Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 May 2012 3:13 PM Title: Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things

Much needed chapter....shows their true love!

I know it'll take time but I can't wait for them to get a little further along on the romance!  I love the build up!  Courting her is so sweet!

Great chapter....the calm before the storm!



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: famaggiolo Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 16 May 2012 11:22 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

I would like to hear more about what happened with Bella, what sort of people her parents were.  Were they part of a group, religion cult, or just down right asses.

Till next up date.

fiorella



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing.  Each week I read the reviews for like the first 3-4 hours to see what kind of questions you all want answers to, and this time there are hardly any questions at all. 

So I thought we could touch base on some comments.  We have gotten a lot of Great chapter, sad ending, but it was needed...stuff (and it was needed).  ‘Edward had to allow the pain to flow out instead if keeping it locked inside of him.’

We have had a few diabolical people suggest that Edward would maybe recognize Sue and Charlie Swan, or Harry Clearwater.  ‘This is an interesting theory.’

A lot of you would love to lynch Sue.  ‘But first she has to make an appearance.’ 

Some of you have noted that you for see Gina as being a problem.  ‘Ummm…YEAH!’

A few have wondered if Tanya and little Edward are in fact dead and buried.  ‘In the graves in Port Angeles are in fact the bodies of Tanya Denali, and her son known to all as Edward Anthony Masen Jr.’

The comments people have made on the complexity of our characters though is what I want to touch on the most.  The fact that we have made the characters so out of character in most cases is what I am enjoying so much.  I personally love Alice in the books, I think she is WAY underplayed in the movies.  I love Alice she is one of my favorite characters, but to make her this unlikeable character is hard, yet I think it really gives so much to this storyline.  Alice will learn some very valuable lessons in this story and that old saying a leopard can’t change his spots, does not apply to Ali-cats. 

I like Rose and if I (Kasi) had to compare myself to a character from Twilight that I am most like it would be her.  I am not a royal bi*ch, but I am pretty outspoken and tend to say exactly what is on my mind, and that is how I see Rose in the books and movies.  The Rose in this story though goes above and beyond the snippy, and stuck in her ways bitchy Rose from the books or movies.  Our Rose is a downright spoiled rotten mean girl, who will never grow up because she wants to remain that rich girl who has everyone surrounding themselves in her light to better their standings.  Edward could have married the high class daughter of some billionaire tycoon, and Rose would have issue unless she bowed down to Rose. 

Jasper in this story is one of the most in character, characters we have.  Very smart and laid back, goes with the flow and yet is always there to help calm matters that need attention. 

Emmett, God I love Emmett.  He is so fun loving and wild, but he is so very smart and he can step up and show it when the time is called on him to do so.  You will be seeing a lot more of this intellectual and loving Emmett as the story progresses. 

I hope that you have enjoyed this little insight we have shared with you this week.  Feel free to join us on Facebook, where there are tons of discussions and theories shared daily.  Just search for TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction and it will pop up.  Thanks everyone for making us feel so great, we are proud to bring this story to you and so happy you are enjoying it.  Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (& Nikky).

 

Chapter 20: Snow Storms Teaser...Subject to changes during beta process.

Emmett has filed papers with the court, getting Bella temporary custody for Seth and Leah.  Angela, Ben’s wife, who is a social worker, is making case notes on Bella’s behalf.  She is also talking to each of the kids, and doing a home study to make sure that they are having all of their needs met. 

It was not an easy task to get Bella to agree to all of this, but when Emmett explained that if her stepmom came back, she could take Seth and Leah and Bella might never see them again. He also explained that because Bella was now of age, she could keep it from happening by letting us help her.

I didn’t like scaring her, but it worked.  She thinks that if her mother gets them, she would not allow her to see them anymore.  She is afraid that Sue would then leave them with someone else, and they would end up getting hurt.  She said she would rather be there for them to keep them safe, so she finally agreed to sign the proper paperwork.  We all told her there was no way that she would lose the kids. 

Angela sat her down and explained to her that with her support system, it would be in Seth and Leah’s best interest to become their legal guardian.  It took us all a while to convince her that, since she was now a legal adult, and she had been taking such great care of them, that the court would be on her side.  Carlisle, Rev. Weber, Jasper, Peter, Marcus, Samantha - who is another worker at Jasper and Peter’s office, Chas, Esme, Aro, Zafrina, and myself, were finally able to convince her.  So far, quite a few people from the church and Sunday school program have written out statements, all in Bella’s favor.  Aro and Zafrina have documented files that they have kept; all of which have been copied and sent to Emmett.  Aro has documentation of all of the work she has done over the years.  With Aro’s help, and Bella’s social security number, I have paid all of her back Social Security taxes, so she has documented earned income. Bella is also now a real employee of the college. She is no longer paid under the table. 

Because Bella has had no education, we have set up a verbal IQ test for her to take. Since she is so smart in mathematics alone, I know her scores will be quite high.  Once she can fully read, we are going to have her take the GED test and get her a diploma.  Angela said that because the kids are in school, her inability to read will not be held against her.  Angela was also quick to point out, that with the substantial support system that Bella has, DCFS would recommend that the children be placed with her at this point anyway. 

Emmett says that at this point, he is ninety-nine point nine percent certain that Bella will be granted full legal guardianship of Seth and Leah in court. Until the hearing, there is a temporary order of guardianship filed, and unless they take Bella to court, neither Sue nor Harry can come in and take the kids away from her.  The case has been booked for the second week in February, which gives us eight weeks to prepare.

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 May 2012 11:04 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Well Kudos Ladies, you officially turned me into a blubbering mess with this one!  The first part was so hard to read, the thought of him sending her away was painful.  I'm glad that she stood her ground once Jasper came over.  I just hope that Edward doesn't start to doubt himself, and fall into his old ways of self-loathing.  I look forward to the next chapter and watching Bella grow, it seems that she's found a little confidence and is going to fight for Edward!  Can't wait to see what other goodies lie ahead!  Loved it ladies as usual!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)
PS....I didn't send you the teaser Karazi, because you already read chapter 19.  Thanks for the wonderful support and for reading our stuff.  BIG HUGE HUGS for you!

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 May 2012 10:08 PM Title: Chapter 17: Weekend Revelations!

OMG...Everything was perfect until she told him the truth! I felt so bad for her, she had her first drink, first kiss, and first heartbreak all in one weekend!  I trust you ladies, so I'm not going to worry too much!  Lol!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Hello our faithful readers and reviewers!  We were expecting a bit of a lashing from some of you, and we have gotten a few but nothing like I expected.  Please let me remind you all now first and foremost that we are both happy ever after kind of gals.  Little refresher is needed about ages, and a few other things, since there were a few questions.  Edward is 28 and will soon be turning 29.  Bella just turned 11 when the twins were born, Sue left when Bella was 13, and Bella has been working for the university for over 5 years.  Bella just turned 19 in chapter 8.  Edward is 9 and 1/2 years older than Bella.  Before Sue left, she obtained a fake ID for Bella that said Bella was 18.  Therefore everyone surrounding the apartment building assumed she was of legal age.  Sue needed everyone to think Bella was 18, and she was sure to scare tactic that into Bella.  All these years, Bella has continued to maintain the age Sue said she had to say she was, in fear of not being able to stay with the twins.  Now for Bree Tanner and James...Bree Tanner was the female student from Edward’s Summer school course he taught.  In the summer for the past several years, Edward has been helping his good friend Marcus by teaching the kids who struggle to pass, or are so far behind they may not graduate high school.  Bree Tanner was the hoodie wearing shy and quiet girl from chapters 1 and 2.  Bree lives in Forks and attends high school at Forks High.  James Hunter is a Math teacher and the truancy officer for the Forks school district.  We don’t want to give too much away, but if you think back to the earlier chapters, when Edward had to take a break from his panic attacks, he was clear to tell Marcus his concerns about Bree being abused.  Bella is naive about many things, but she has grown a lot in the past few chapters.  We want to be clear that Bella feels as if she lied to Edward, she started trusting him a long time ago and when she started trusting him she feels she should have told him then.  Edward doesn’t feel betrayed by the lie, but he is more of in shock by the lie.  When he thought he was almost 5 years older than Bella he was concerned with the age difference, mainly because of how innocent she is.  Now that that almost five is almost ten, he is confused.  The next chapter will have you cheering Edward on, and hating his guts too.  We don’t want to give too much away, but I will say this, we are both excited at the prospect of the reviews after the next chapter posts.  Thanks as always for reading and reviewing this story, you all have no idea how much your words mean to us.  Thank you, Kasi (& Nikky)  PS...Again no teaser, because you are already done reading it...Thanks again and again for always cheering us on.  FLOVE YA SISTA...xoxo

Reviewer: krazi4TwiSaga Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 15 May 2012 10:02 PM Title: Chapter 16: Trash Talking Turkey Day

I know this is late, but just wanted to send you guys some lovin!  Could somebody please slap the shit out of Rosalie!  And Alice just seems like she doesn't have a backbone, so she just going along with Rose's antics!  Can't wait for Bella's big girl night out!  Love you guys!

Krazi

xoxo



Author's Response:

Thank you for reading and reviewing His Cimmerian View.  Nikky and I are both just so blown away by the response our story is garnering.  Thanks to the many recommends and pimping we have been getting.  Thanks for the response of our fans that make and send us banners and poems and mostly the kind words of love that give us the drive to keep HCV going strong. 
There have been a lot of you all asking for the Bella point of view, and you are going to get it.  The next chapter will have a lot of things going on and we hope you love it.  The age reveal will be in chapter 17, along with a first kiss, the kids going off to camp, Edward and Bella together and meeting up with Sally...those are a few things you have to look forward to.  We started a group on Facebook, you’re all invited to join.  TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction. 
Now to the nitty gritty... 
We both wondered how many of you would ask if Edward’s son was really dead or not, and if Tanya was dead or not.  We want to be clear that Tanya Denali and the child she gave birth to are in fact deceased; they died in the fire.  
We want to point out that Edward is not a Dom.  He role-played and dabbled with the girls at the club, because it was his way of maintaining full control.   He has no desire to tie Bella up and spank her, he is not looking at her as his next submissive or slave.  Just want to be perfectly clear, he is not into the BDSM lifestyle, he is just a man who was seating his needs at a club the only way he saw fit to do so and protect his heart and soul. 

Thank you again for all of the story love and wonderful things you say.  You really have no idea what your words and kindness mean to us.  Thanks, Kasi (&Nikky)  PS...Thanks Krazi for all of your kind words, i am glad you are all caught up too, and thanks for reading our story.  Compliments from Authors I read are what make me the happiest, because they truly mean the world to us.  THANK YOU, xoxo...Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 May 2012 9:32 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

:)



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 May 2012 8:53 PM Title: Chapter 17: Weekend Revelations!

:)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi and (Nikky)

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 May 2012 8:14 PM Title: Chapter 16: Trash Talking Turkey Day

:)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing. Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: NelumOnelius Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 May 2012 1:35 PM Title: Chapter 15: The Break In

:)



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing, Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: luvstwilight14 Signed [Report This]
Date: 13 May 2012 6:43 AM Title: Chapter 1: Through His Eyes

I usually don't review unless my mind is swarming.  Arrgghh, what a chapter!  I don't like Edward right now and reading the reviews I wasnt expecting this.  I know he is jaded by his love five years ago, and we expect it for Rose, but  to address Esme as a witch...come on!  He is in need of a total attitude adjustment.  I can't wait to see what happens when Bella gets into the picture and I expect she's the janitor (from summary) Hopefully I will grow to like him soon because he is too harsh right now.  I am hoping her backbone is strong as well in this cause I believe she's gonna need it to deal with him. Even if he has every right to be, Jadedward is a mean SOB thats for sure! Ha.  I hope she gives him hell!  I guess we will see! :)

Hugs, Stephanie 



Author's Response:

Thanks for reading and reviewing Stephanie...Edward gets worse before he gets better, and chapter 5 had me myself wanting to rip off his nuts and feed them to him.  He does turn it around and he becomes a better person because he allows Bella into his life.  I promise he redeems himself, so give him the chance.  We understand the not reviewing much, but we sure hope to hear from you again.  Thank you for sharing your thoughts with us.  HUGS...Kasi (&Nikky)

Reviewer: Natsar Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 13 May 2012 1:57 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Thank God Edward pulled it out! I seriously just wanted to beat him!



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: pindrop Signed [Report This]
Date: 12 May 2012 8:39 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Whoa I am so happy that went well!  Great job! I can't wait to hear what exactly is up with Sue tho!

 



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: Hermionerox89 Signed [Report This]
Date: 12 May 2012 6:11 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

awwwwwwww Edward is growing up



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: artri Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 8:43 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Jasper has to report what happened and save her and the kids from Sue. Bella needs to be educated and now they know the true story they know how much they need to help her. Once Edward stopped fighting himself they can now move on. Key chapter, great.



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: flyrbrd Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 1:27 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

I love that they are communicating. I wonder if marrying her will make things better for Edward (canon). That way he can fell he is treating her 'right'. But, I bet with Bella's pleasing nature he would be able to share with her some of the things he likes to do sexually.



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: noway Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 10:15 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Perfect!  I was a little worried there for a minute but thank God Edward came to his senses.  I cried, as usual as Bella told Jasper her story, but cheered when she told Edward she loved him and her told her too. Whew! That was close.  Can't wait for the next chapter.

Maria



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: Bigma Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 5:33 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

What a roller coaster of emotions. Edward is such a self loathing drama queen, I'm glad he's finally starting to see the light. Bella is so good and brave, and is starting to speak up. As usual, this chapter was a good read.

 

 

 



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: MaryMary Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 3:15 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Here is my deal with Edward. He is. SICKO! want to be with a 13 year old? YUK

 

His problems are in HIS HEAD. She is disadvantaged, unloved and misused.  She needs a woman that is a friend that can guide her.  I think Edward needs to be a distant friend for a while.  Sorry to bust your bubble there. He does nice things for her then pullls this shit.



Author's Response:

MaryMary~ Bella was 13 almost 14 5 years ago.  In chapter 8 she turned 19 but Edward assumed that she was turning 24.  When Sue left she told Bella she MUST maintain that she was 18 when she dissapeared.  I woudl never be a part of a story that has a full grown Edward going after a 13 year old child.  I have a 14 year old daughter myself and honest to GOD if any MAN looked at my child as if she was a yummy treat, he would never have sex again, because I woudl cut off his manhood.  WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: farsideomoon Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 3:11 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Yes, I was feeling a few negative things toward you @ the beginning/middle of this chapter but am glad where it ended. 

I thought Jasper & Aro were great, but I'm thinking Edward needs some major Peter time to get over his I'm such a monster & not worthy of you ego, damn that's some damaged thinking too. They are a perfect match, haha no, I really like them and am happy they confessing some true feelings to each other.

Thanks so much for updating;-))



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: flower123 Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 2:05 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

so the secret is out and they are together!!!aww update soon



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: lazydaisy679 Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 1:26 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

They admitted they love each other!! That was so sweet.   Wonders chapter!  Loved it.



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: Canadaci Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 1:18 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

It was hard to read at first, but I got through it.  Jasper is the man, he will most likely bring Daddy C.   No teaser please.



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Reviewer: jw89 Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 May 2012 12:41 AM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Love it - glad you didn't draw out the separation, they have enough to deal with and I hope they do that together (with Jasper's help of course!).



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: janell Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 11:40 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

:)

Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: ldyidori Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 10:04 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

hehehehe I think that Edward finally got his head out of his @$$ ;) loved the chappy and ohhhhdo i want the satisfaction of Edward,Aro and Felix and well anyone else who wants to drop in kicking some stepmom tush.  



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: Maria11 Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 8:58 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Wow, Ed I'd way better than I expected.  I like jasper except that he is married to Alice, still don't get that.  Can't wait for more!



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: TillITryIllNeverKnow Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 8:39 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Amazing in oh so many ways!  The emotion, the volatility, the drama, and the sheer fact that these two are finally ailing they belong together.  Bella's youth is heartbreaking, though I'm sure there's more puzzle pieces to come.  Interestingly, in some ways, she is moe emotionally in touch with her feelings than Edward is.  Jasper is perfection.  He pushes just enough and then prods just the right amount to get the locks undone and the windows open.  He will be valuable to both of them down the line!  Thanks for another amazing update.  You help make my week!



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: lambykins Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 8:12 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

oh my lanta Edward is a drama queen!!!  GET OVER IT ALREADY!!!  Very good chappie.  I loved hearing about Bella's childhood.  You gotta love Jasper for doing a mini therapy session.  



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: hillarygirl Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 6:36 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

FINALLLLLLY!! Gah!! Thank you Edward for pulling your head out!!! Woo for a bold Bella taking what she wants! Good girl! Keep up the good work.



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: LeslieWhitlock Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 6:06 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Loved it. I am always so excited when I get the email that this story has been updated!

So glad that they were able to work it out. In a way I feel as Bella is a different person. She went from being naive to a woman who knows exactly what she wants, and asks for it.

But I am so happy where they are at now, together. Can't wait to see what happens when Jasper comes back.

Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: manolomel9 Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 5:26 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Thank you for not dragging this out between them - I agreed with Jasper and Aro, there is not that much difference between 19 and 24, plus Bella has been in the grown-up world for awhile now, so she is pretty mature and responsible, albeit also innocent and naive about the bad things in the world and sex.  But she does understand love, and I can't believe they actually said to each other!  I am so happy about that!



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: tlwatkins36 Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 5:21 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

I am so glad that Edward finally maned up!  and Bella my goodness, I'm glad that she told him how she felt too.  I like that baby steps.. they can learn together!  can't wait for more!!!



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: jamesofjungle Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 4:52 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

I am so glad that Bella had the balls that Edward does not and told him that she loved him.  She said it first, but I guess Edward needed to hear-it first.  I can't wait to see what happens next.  The law..hmmm....maybe Sue or something to do with Bella and her siblings.



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: sweetiedolphin Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 4:22 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Wow! What a chapter! I think sue and Harry need to die. Preferably after Aro and his goons get their hands on them. I'm still not sure how much I like Jasper still. He's Edward (and now Bella's) confidant while still being married to Alice and all her b.s. Where does he really stand in all this. I know he alluded to being in the dog house but why bother? He knows what she's like now, right? What game is he playing? 



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: sassycook Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 4:19 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

thank you jasper

omg that was great

i love that everything is out. i like bella interpretation of love

she is not dumn. she knows what she wants

oh i so love it



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: jessicanov201 Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 4:13 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

my favorite chapter yet...



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: amwine Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 4:06 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

I was ready to strangle Edward at the beginning of this one. I can understand the war going on in his head, but he needs to get over it. Okay, so she is almost 10 years younger them him...who cares...

I am glad that Jasper was able to come and talk to them. It is going to be interesting when he comes back and I am sure he will have Emmett and Carlisle and Esme with him. They are a family and they will all help get through this.

Hats off to Bella for taking a little bit of control and having the courage to kiss Edward. I can't wait until next week. Great job...thanks!!!

Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: JayNahNah Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 4:05 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

Oh my....I was seriously going to crawl through the web and smack Edward upside his head.  Stupid stupid man!  If he let her go, he didn't deserve her!

Thank goodness Bella kissed some sense into him!  

Loved Jasper's talk...the voice of reason.  Yes, she's nineteen and he's 27.  Nothin' but a number. My hubby and I are 8 years apart and there are times (more often than not) that I feel like the older one! Haha

The second half made up for the 1st half.  I'm glad you gave us that. Don't know how I would have lasted if they hadn't made up at the end.  Yes...baby steps but oh what a journey!  I cannot wait as they explore more together!

Great chapter!



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 May 2012 3:15 PM Title: Chapter 18: Confessions

loved the chapterl ooking forward to more 



Author's Response:

WOW...the responses are so awesome that Nikky and I are both giddy.  There haven’t been many questions asked in the first 60 reviews, so I am going to answer a few non questions I noticed.  Bella was never kidnapped by Sue and Charlie.  Charlie Swan is Bella’s biological father, and Bella was sent to live with him after her mother died of cancer.  Aro honestly never knew of Bella’s real age, he had suspicions that she was not raised correctly and was acting younger than the 18 he thought her to be, because of the inept social skills.  Zafrina did not know either, but again had those same social skill thoughts that her son had.  We in no way were bashing DCFS or DHS or any other social workers, by saying that the kids would be taken by the state.  If anyone had turned Sue in for abandoning the kids the almost 6 years ago now she has been gone, the kids would have become wards of the state, because at 13 no state official or judge would have deemed Bella capable of fully caring for 2 yr old twins alone.  Just want to say that we both believe that it takes a special kind of person to be a social worker, and we both give those of you who are in the field of social work a round of applause because the things you have to see and or deal with can’t always be fun.  I have to say that the wonderful response to this story is more than either Nikky or myself could have hoped for, and we owe that all to you the readers.  THANK YOU!  If there is any questions or discussions you would like to have or read about past discussions, feel free to join us at TeamAllTwilight & AndTAT Fan Fiction on Facebook.  Kasi (& Nikky)

Teaser for Chapter 19: The Legal Side of Things.  Subjected to changes during beta process.

I dropped Bella of at Seth and Leah’s school. Before leaving her, I told her I would pick her up from the college when she got off.  It was so fucking hard to leave her; I just wanted to stay with her forever.  I knew the minute she was away from me, my old doubts would come back.  I knew that I had to talk with Jasper about her upbringing.  It’s that thought that makes me leave, even though I want to wait with her, take them home and stay with them. I am really at a loss for what I should do.  What can I do?  What do I do?  How do I help her?  How can someone so pure and good, come from people so evil?  The questions are killing me, but I know one thing for certain: if that bitch doesn’t stay the fuck away on her own, I will make her.  That sorry excuse of a parent will never get her hands on my Bella, Seth, or Leah again.  I will protect them with my very last breath, and deplete every cent I have, if need be.

I sit at my piano and just start playing.  I let the music guide me, keeping Bella in my thoughts as a play.  I let out all the feelings I have been denying myself. I haven’t been at it long before I find myself playing ‘Angel Eyes’ by The Jeff Healey Band, and I begin to sing along with my playing.

Girl, you're looking, fine tonight,

and every guy has got you in his sights.

What you're doing, with a clown like me,

is surely one of life's little, mysteries

 

So tonight I'll ask the stars above,

"How did I ever win your love?"

What did I do?

What did I say,

to turn your angel eyes my way?

Reviewer: PAYMENTiNBLOOD Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 May 2012 1:10 PM Title: Chapter 17: Weekend Revelations!

So good! Please give us the teaser!



Author's Response:

Hello our faithful readers and reviewers!  We were expecting a bit of a lashing from some of you, and we have gotten a few but nothing like I expected.  Please let me remind you all now first and foremost that we are both happy ever after kind of gals.  Little refresher is needed about ages, and a few other things, since there were a few questions.  Edward is 28 and will soon be turning 29.  Bella just turned 11 when the twins were born, Sue left when Bella was 13, and Bella has been working for the university for over 5 years.  Bella just turned 19 in chapter 8.  Edward is 9 and 1/2 years older than Bella.  Before Sue left, she obtained a fake ID for Bella that said Bella was 18.  Therefore everyone surrounding the apartment building assumed she was of legal age.  Sue needed everyone to think Bella was 18, and she was sure to scare tactic that into Bella.  All these years, Bella has continued to maintain the age Sue said she had to say she was, in fear of not being able to stay with the twins.  Now for Bree Tanner and James...Bree Tanner was the female student from Edward’s Summer school course he taught.  In the summer for the past several years, Edward has been helping his good friend Marcus by teaching the kids who struggle to pass, or are so far behind they may not graduate high school.  Bree Tanner was the hoodie wearing shy and quiet girl from chapters 1 and 2.  Bree lives in Forks and attends high school at Forks High.  James Hunter is a Math teacher and the truancy officer for the Forks school district.  We don’t want to give too much away, but if you think back to the earlier chapters, when Edward had to take a break from his panic attacks, he was clear to tell Marcus his concerns about Bree being abused.  Bella is naive about many things, but she has grown a lot in the past few chapters.  We want to be clear that Bella feels as if she lied to Edward, she started trusting him a long time ago and when she started trusting him she feels she should have told him then.  Edward doesn’t feel betrayed by the lie, but he is more of in shock by the lie.  When he thought he was almost 5 years older than Bella he was concerned with the age difference, mainly because of how innocent she is.  Now that that almost five is almost ten, he is confused.  The next chapter will have you cheering Edward on, and hating his guts too.  We don’t want to give too much away, but I will say this, we are both excited at the prospect of the reviews after the next chapter posts.  Thanks as always for reading and reviewing this story, you all have no idea how much your words mean to us.  Thank you, Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Teaser for Chapter 18: Confessions  (As always subject to changes in the Beta process.)

Leaving Bella’s place, I get in my car and drive.  I don’t even slow down when the speedometer hits one-hundred-thirty miles per hour; I just keep driving.  I am racing to get away from the fear and the rage that is inside of me. I still feel so angry; how the fuck did I not see that she was only nineteen?!  I mean, she looks so young; I am so fucking pissed at myself.  She is still a baby, and the fact that she is only nineteen, doesn’t keep me from wanting her.  I want her, and I need to be with her.  I want her in every way, which is so fucked up. I shouldn’t want to be with a nineteen year old girl.

 

She was thirteen when Sue left her to look after Seth and Leah.  She was so fucking young, and she ended up in Aro’s club at thirteen!  Fuck, if he would have said yes to her…if she was in the pictures I had to choose from…I would have picked her…I know I would have… fuck! I could have really hurt her.  I am really fucking sick! Thank God he said no! Fuck, the dip shit pimp that said yes...shit! I’m sure she would…fuck I don’t even want to finish that thought.

 

“FUCK!” I scream out and I do an illegal U-turn at eighty miles per hour.  I decide I need to see Aro. If I find out that fucker knew her real age, I am going to add that motherfucker to my shit list.  I am going to hurt him so fucking much, and anyone who tries to stop me, too.

 

 

Reviewer: fleur50 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 06 May 2012 4:13 PM Title: Chapter 17: Weekend Revelations!

wow! lol!



Author's Response:

Hello our faithful readers and reviewers!  We were expecting a bit of a lashing from some of you, and we have gotten a few but nothing like I expected.  Please let me remind you all now first and foremost that we are both happy ever after kind of gals.  Little refresher is needed about ages, and a few other things, since there were a few questions.  Edward is 28 and will soon be turning 29.  Bella just turned 11 when the twins were born, Sue left when Bella was 13, and Bella has been working for the university for over 5 years.  Bella just turned 19 in chapter 8.  Edward is 9 and 1/2 years older than Bella.  Before Sue left, she obtained a fake ID for Bella that said Bella was 18.  Therefore everyone surrounding the apartment building assumed she was of legal age.  Sue needed everyone to think Bella was 18, and she was sure to scare tactic that into Bella.  All these years, Bella has continued to maintain the age Sue said she had to say she was, in fear of not being able to stay with the twins.  Now for Bree Tanner and James...Bree Tanner was the female student from Edward’s Summer school course he taught.  In the summer for the past several years, Edward has been helping his good friend Marcus by teaching the kids who struggle to pass, or are so far behind they may not graduate high school.  Bree Tanner was the hoodie wearing shy and quiet girl from chapters 1 and 2.  Bree lives in Forks and attends high school at Forks High.  James Hunter is a Math teacher and the truancy officer for the Forks school district.  We don’t want to give too much away, but if you think back to the earlier chapters, when Edward had to take a break from his panic attacks, he was clear to tell Marcus his concerns about Bree being abused.  Bella is naive about many things, but she has grown a lot in the past few chapters.  We want to be clear that Bella feels as if she lied to Edward, she started trusting him a long time ago and when she started trusting him she feels she should have told him then.  Edward doesn’t feel betrayed by the lie, but he is more of in shock by the lie.  When he thought he was almost 5 years older than Bella he was concerned with the age difference, mainly because of how innocent she is.  Now that that almost five is almost ten, he is confused.  The next chapter will have you cheering Edward on, and hating his guts too.  We don’t want to give too much away, but I will say this, we are both excited at the prospect of the reviews after the next chapter posts.  Thanks as always for reading and reviewing this story, you all have no idea how much your words mean to us.  Thank you, Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Teaser for Chapter 18: Confessions  (As always subject to changes in the Beta process.)

Leaving Bella’s place, I get in my car and drive.  I don’t even slow down when the speedometer hits one-hundred-thirty miles per hour; I just keep driving.  I am racing to get away from the fear and the rage that is inside of me. I still feel so angry; how the fuck did I not see that she was only nineteen?!  I mean, she looks so young; I am so fucking pissed at myself.  She is still a baby, and the fact that she is only nineteen, doesn’t keep me from wanting her.  I want her, and I need to be with her.  I want her in every way, which is so fucked up. I shouldn’t want to be with a nineteen year old girl.

 

She was thirteen when Sue left her to look after Seth and Leah.  She was so fucking young, and she ended up in Aro’s club at thirteen!  Fuck, if he would have said yes to her…if she was in the pictures I had to choose from…I would have picked her…I know I would have… fuck! I could have really hurt her.  I am really fucking sick! Thank God he said no! Fuck, the dip shit pimp that said yes...shit! I’m sure she would…fuck I don’t even want to finish that thought.

 

“FUCK!” I scream out and I do an illegal U-turn at eighty miles per hour.  I decide I need to see Aro. If I find out that fucker knew her real age, I am going to add that motherfucker to my shit list.  I am going to hurt him so fucking much, and anyone who tries to stop me, too.

 

 

Reviewer: LBD Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 06 May 2012 9:00 AM Title: Chapter 17: Weekend Revelations!

It was an incredible chapter. Y'all sure keep the surprises coming. I'm looking forward to "Confessions".

Author's Response:

Hello our faithful readers and reviewers!  We were expecting a bit of a lashing from some of you, and we have gotten a few but nothing like I expected.  Please let me remind you all now first and foremost that we are both happy ever after kind of gals.  Little refresher is needed about ages, and a few other things, since there were a few questions.  Edward is 28 and will soon be turning 29.  Bella just turned 11 when the twins were born, Sue left when Bella was 13, and Bella has been working for the university for over 5 years.  Bella just turned 19 in chapter 8.  Edward is 9 and 1/2 years older than Bella.  Before Sue left, she obtained a fake ID for Bella that said Bella was 18.  Therefore everyone surrounding the apartment building assumed she was of legal age.  Sue needed everyone to think Bella was 18, and she was sure to scare tactic that into Bella.  All these years, Bella has continued to maintain the age Sue said she had to say she was, in fear of not being able to stay with the twins.  Now for Bree Tanner and James...Bree Tanner was the female student from Edward’s Summer school course he taught.  In the summer for the past several years, Edward has been helping his good friend Marcus by teaching the kids who struggle to pass, or are so far behind they may not graduate high school.  Bree Tanner was the hoodie wearing shy and quiet girl from chapters 1 and 2.  Bree lives in Forks and attends high school at Forks High.  James Hunter is a Math teacher and the truancy officer for the Forks school district.  We don’t want to give too much away, but if you think back to the earlier chapters, when Edward had to take a break from his panic attacks, he was clear to tell Marcus his concerns about Bree being abused.  Bella is naive about many things, but she has grown a lot in the past few chapters.  We want to be clear that Bella feels as if she lied to Edward, she started trusting him a long time ago and when she started trusting him she feels she should have told him then.  Edward doesn’t feel betrayed by the lie, but he is more of in shock by the lie.  When he thought he was almost 5 years older than Bella he was concerned with the age difference, mainly because of how innocent she is.  Now that that almost five is almost ten, he is confused.  The next chapter will have you cheering Edward on, and hating his guts too.  We don’t want to give too much away, but I will say this, we are both excited at the prospect of the reviews after the next chapter posts.  Thanks as always for reading and reviewing this story, you all have no idea how much your words mean to us.  Thank you, Kasi (& Nikky)

 

Teaser for Chapter 18: Confessions  (As always subject to changes in the Beta process.)

Leaving Bella’s place, I get in my car and drive.  I don’t even slow down when the speedometer hits one-hundred-thirty miles per hour; I just keep driving.  I am racing to get away from the fear and the rage that is inside of me. I still feel so angry; how the fuck did I not see that she was only nineteen?!  I mean, she looks so young; I am so fucking pissed at myself.  She is still a baby, and the fact that she is only nineteen, doesn’t keep me from wanting her.  I want her, and I need to be with her.  I want her in every way, which is so fucked up. I shouldn’t want to be with a nineteen year old girl.

 

She was thirteen when Sue left her to look after Seth and Leah.  She was so fucking young, and she ended up in Aro’s club at thirteen!  Fuck, if he would have said yes to her…if she was in the pictures I had to choose from…I would have picked her…I know I would have… fuck! I could have really hurt her.  I am really fucking sick! Thank God he said no! Fuck, the dip shit pimp that said yes...shit! I’m sure she would…fuck I don’t even want to finish that thought.

 

“FUCK!” I scream out and I do an illegal U-turn at eighty miles per hour.  I decide I need to see Aro. If I find out that fucker knew her real age, I am going to add that motherfucker to my shit list.  I am going to hurt him so fucking much, and anyone who tries to stop me, too.

 

 

You must login (register a new account) to review.